in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
her_o presumption_n and_o over-boldness_n in_o esay_n 47.10.11_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o and_o what_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o therefore_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o dissolution_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 16.5_o last_o let_v we_o take_v up_o all_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o we_o to_o see_v the_o plague_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v once_o past_a experience_n it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o fool_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v by_o discourse_n and_o by_o reason_v of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o now_o we_o shall_v we_o shall_v present_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o sanctify_a understanding_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o other_o come_v to_o know_v experimental_o out_o of_o the_o sadness_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n this_o be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v likewise_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o study_v more_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o and_o then_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o real_a to_o we_o then_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v or_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v tie_v common_o by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o a_o delude_a imagination_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v from_o henceforth_o run_v into_o very_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n itself_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a proposition_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xi_o job_n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o improve_v be_v a_o time_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a feast_v and_o more_o literal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o joy_n for_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o yet_o again_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v while_o instead_o of_o praise_v of_o god_n man_n do_v rather_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o their_o seem_a praise_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a now_o because_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o love_n it_o be_v a_o jealous_a affection_n which_o be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n for_o the_o person_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o in_o because_o they_o be_v in_o it_o if_o out_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n yea_o in_o spiritual_n especial_o and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o job_n about_o his_o child_n who_o be_v now_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o feast_v and_o banquet_v with_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o little_a suspicious_a of_o they_o and_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n lest_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a and_o well_o dispose_v to_o god_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v curse_a god_n in_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o job_n fear_v and_o jealousy_n concern_v his_o child_n second_o job_n practice_n in_o order_n to_o this_o his_o jealousy_n for_o they_o his_o jealousy_n or_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n his_o practice_n in_o those_o thus_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n job_n fear_n or_o jealousy_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n suspect_v and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n second_o the_o suspicion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v second_o in_o the_o particular_a specification_n and_o have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o the_o person_n suspect_v and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n his_o daughter_n be_v likewise_o among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n his_o son_n go_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o house_n every_o one_o his_o day_n and_o send_v and_o call_v for_o their_o three_o sister_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o and_o capable_a also_o of_o transgress_v but_o yet_o job_n mention_n only_o his_o son_n either_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n than_o the_o other_o sex_n common_o be_v and_o be_v moreover_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o those_o which_o give_v the_o entertainment_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o that_o regard_n also_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o child_n at_o large_a whether_o son_n or_o daughter_n it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n i_o e._n it_o may_v be_v my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n according_a to_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o in_o general_n or_o personal_n as_o another_o man_n then_o his_o child_n as_o in_o relation_n particular_a as_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o father_n of_o they_o first_o take_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o another_o man_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o solicitous_a about_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v trouble_v about_o other_o man_n miscarriage_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o one_o will_v have_v think_v as_o long_o as_o job_n be_v innocent_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o for_o any_o body_n else_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o help_v that_o well_o but_o he_o be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o account_v himself_o interest_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n of_o other_o and_o according_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o
such_o a_o temper_n and_o disposition_n as_o this_o be_v and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n come_v with_o this_o comfortable_a message_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o gainsay_v and_o oppose_v it_o to_o our_o own_o disadvantage_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o cain_n our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n this_o be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sad_a unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o approbation_n this_o person_n here_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o heredeclare_v he_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o speech_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o perhaps_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o dubious_a and_o mistrustful_a thought_n concern_v several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o be_v soon_o crush_v and_o suppress_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n contrary_a to_o they_o but_o those_o here_o they_o be_v own_a and_o allow_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n here_o be_v infidelity_n second_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o atheistical_a apprehension_n confirm_v by_o atheistical_a discourse_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n may_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o it_o add_v further_o to_o the_o rest_n wicked_a speech_n be_v wicked_a thought_n incarnate_a the_o conception_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a justification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o roll_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o a_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o first_o rise_n so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o speech_n but_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o this_o than_o it_o become_v the_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o once_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guard_n or_o fence_v of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o than_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v various_o amplify_v to_o we_o first_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v do_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n for_o it_o but_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exclude_v of_o god_n implicitely_n but_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o term_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o sometime_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o attend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n about_o it_o nor_o intend_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n but_o his_o person_n in_o the_o text_n here_o do_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miscarriage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o if_o corn_n shall_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o from_o heaven_n no_o but_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v send_v it_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o message_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o but_o now_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o circumstance_n this_o add_v to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a then_o again_o three_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v speak_v this_o will_v add_v to_o it_o somewhat_o further_o still_o and_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a and_o all_o that_o possible_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o from_o all_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o desperateness_n of_o man_n nature_n where_o it_o be_v once_o let_v loose_a and_z takes_z scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o itself_o even_o to_o what_o wickedness_n it_o extend_v itself_o ungodly_a person_n they_o spare_v not_o even_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o it_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n psal_n 73.9_o and_o god_n at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n in_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o 15._o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a or_o blaspheme_v question_n in_o those_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_v answer_n in_o these_o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o a_o concession_n of_o sight_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n second_o a_o denial_n of_o fruition_n in_o order_n to_o punishment_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o sight_n yield_v and_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o conviction_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n experimental_o convince_v all_o vnbelieve_a person_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o and_o question_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o with_o their_o mouth_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o person_n before_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v abundant_o justify_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o so_o in_o those_o now_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o will_v do_v according_o to_o either_o condition_n whether_o of_o evil_a or_o good_a and_o according_a also_o to_o either_o prediction_n whether_o of_o threaten_n or_o promise_v those_o who_o have_v question_v his_o threaten_n and_o commination_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_a they_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v they_o accomplish_v and_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_a encouragement_n in_o matter_n of_o good_a they_o shall_v likewise_o see_v they_o fulfil_v it_o as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.14.15_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v have_v promise_v so_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n also_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v of_o they_o neither_o as_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o one_o so_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o other_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a evidence_n with_o it_o above_o any_o
not_o our_o god_n we_o have_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a what_o ever_o we_o have_v beside_o and_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v then_o more_o then_o enough_o even_o when_o we_o want_v every_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n whatsoever_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 84.11_o a_o son_n and_o shield_n all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o convenient_a whether_o for_o this_o or_o a_o better_a life_n not_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n but_o which_o be_v also_o further_o add_v as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o lie_n under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o how_o do_v david_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v here_o thus_o claim_v interest_n in_o he_o sure_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v â—t_a and_o such_o as_o we_o also_o must_v have_v if_o we_o say_v with_o any_o comfort_n there_o be_v many_o which_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o own_o at_o another_o day_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o say_v my_o god_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n indeed_o no_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o mere_o so_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n belove_a if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v his_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o imply_v as_o somewhat_o on_o god_n part_n so_o likewise_o somewhat_o on_o we_o that_o namely_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a guidance_n and_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o transform_v they_o and_o change_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o may_v we_o now_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o ourselves_o yea_o or_o no._n have_v we_o take_v christ_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o rule_v we_o have_v we_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o do_v we_o find_v such_o principle_n in_o we_o as_o do_v suit_n hereunto_o do_v we_o love_v god_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n do_v we_o fear_v god_n do_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o hate_v every_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o he_o do_v we_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v we_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o and_o that_o pure_o for_o himself_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o in_o that_o consideration_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v seek_v and_o inquire_v into_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n indeed_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v right_a in_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mistake_v i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v which_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o give_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o we_o second_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o also_o a_o implication_n of_o activity_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v active_a for_o i_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n and_o relation_n but_o withal_o a_o matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n likewise_o here_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o i_o in_o all_o thy_o deal_n and_o carriage_n towards_o i_o those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o do_v improve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v some_o particular_n unto_o you_o as_o first_o my_o god_n to_o preserve_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o evil._n this_o carry_v a_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v god_n providence_n over_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o birth_n and_o sustentation_n those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o he_o do_v undertake_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o preserve_v they_o as_o may_v be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o have_v david_n experience_n of_o for_o his_o particular_a in_o sundry_a example_n god_n have_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n second_o my_o god_n to_o direct_v i_o and_o counsel_v i_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o betake_v myself_o for_o succour_n than_o be_v thou_o near_o i_o to_o advise_v i_o and_o to_o teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o my_o god_n to_o assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n by_o thou_o i_o have_v ruin_v through_o a_o troup_n and_o by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n psal_n 18.29_o those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o enable_v grace_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o auxiliary_a to_o they_o last_o my_o god_n to_o fill_v i_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o and_o who_o will_v likewise_o bestow_v upon_o i_o glory_n and_o full_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n have_v those_o to_o which_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o and_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o blessing_n itself_o which_o he_o here_o mention_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n now_o the_o second_o so_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o blessing_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o phrase_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v causative_a but_o terminative_a it_o do_v not_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o conveyance_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n but_o rather_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o contrariety_n and_o alienation_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n yea_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n from_o our_o mother_n belly_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o mother_n belly_n be_v the_o place_n rather_o wherein_o god_n and_o we_o first_o fall_v out_o and_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o parent_n they_o convey_v sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v grace_n religion_n it_o go_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n christiani_n non_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o and_o that_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o explication_n as_o denote_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o david_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o denote_v the_o time_n and_o season_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o the_o further_a duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o all_o along_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a moment_n wherein_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o expression_n bless_v god_n for_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o first_o for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o and_o second_o for_o be_v
to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o odious_a as_o nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v these_o do_v thwart_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v it_o most_o clear_o there_o in_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 54.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o favour_v those_o that_o favour_n themselves_o in_o any_o evil_a or_o sinful_a course_n second_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o respect_n by_o obsequiousness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o be_v active_a in_o our_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o a_o eminent_a act_n in_o himself_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n upon_o we_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o be_v how_o excellent_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o favourable_a manisestation_n of_o thyself_o towards_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o his_o activity_n of_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n for_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o do_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o proceed_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o now_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o material_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v sundry_a and_o various_a god_n have_v show_v his_o lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o divers_a expression_n first_o in_o give_v they_o his_o son_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o himself_o how_o excellent_a be_v his_o lovingkindness_n here_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.32_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n this_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v these_o unto_o we_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o have_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o lovingkindness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n to_o proclaim_v upon_o this_o first_o occasion_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n unto_o man_n god_n do_v as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o favour_n if_o we_o can_v think_v it_o so_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a qualification_n but_o upon_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o carefull_a to_o attend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v god_n in_o so_o much_o love_n and_o bowel_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n slight_v they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o trespass_n upon_o so_o much_o favour_n sin_n against_o lovingkindness_n do_v provoke_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o of_o lovingkindness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n three_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o working_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o those_o which_o enjoy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o here_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o in_o show_v we_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o miserableness_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n change_v and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v another_o and_o new_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o we_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o lovingkindness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_a here_o in_o the_o for-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o hereafter_o these_o be_v so_o many_o love_n token_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o withal_o while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o last_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o care_n of_o it_o and_o providence_n towards_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a place_n who_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_n providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n where_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n god_n dispensation_n here_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o it_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v it_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o enlarge_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v manifold-wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifold_a lovingkindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o how_o have_v thou_o multiply_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v multiply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o illustration_n before_o and_o it_o be_v multiply_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o enlarge_v it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o sight_n or_o spectacle_n propound_v and_o second_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o see_v and_o regard_v of_o it_o the_o spectacle_n or_o sight_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o invitation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v prefix_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o sight_n itself_o wherein_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o duty_n commend_v and_o that_o be_v paternal_a agreement_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n second_o the_o term_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o commendation_n or_o the_o particular_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o hat_n be_v from_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n first_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o second_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n wherein_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o virtue_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n second_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v brethren_n three_o the_o exercise_n or_o activity_n and_o improvement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o the_o first_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v unity_n or_o agreement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o to_o we_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o as_o more_o express_o in_o eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n mark_n 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a so_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n which_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o together_o the_o sucking-child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatricedens_fw-fr they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o agreement_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.20_o so_o according_o it_o have_v this_o answerable_a effect_n in_o such_o person_n as_o do_v close_o with_o this_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n at_o least_o proportional_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o unity_n even_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o teach_v peace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o transmits_n it_n first_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o teach_v it_o and_o command_v it_o for_o so_o it_o do_v at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n so_o to_o deny_v uncharitableness_n and_o as_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a so_o likewise_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n hence_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o urge_v it_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v and_o enforce_v upon_o new_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v from_o god_n love_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v this_o unity_n so_o it_o also_o work_n and_o transmits_n it_n where_o it_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o it_o it_o be_v a_o transform_v doctrine_n in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o a_o disposition_n like_a unto_o itself_o it_o change_v and_o alter_v man_n evil_a nature_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o contrary_a quality_n it_o take_v away_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a and_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o grace_n itself_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v unity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v brethren_n unity_n do_v well_o in_o any_o but_o in_o none_o better_a than_o in_o brethren_n which_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v he_o to_o a_o friendly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n anashim_n achim_n anachnu_n gen._n 13.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n prov._n 6.19_o discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o such_o be_v most_o desirable_a and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o now_o brethren_n that_o this_o word_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o be_v of_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n either_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a brethren_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n civil_a which_o be_v so_o by_o custom_n or_o contract_n spiritual_a which_o be_v so_o by_o grace_n and_o religion_n now_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o express_v by_o they_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o notion_n soever_o first_o take_v it_o for_o brethren_n by_o nature_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a generation_n such_o person_n as_o be_v child_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a parent_n these_o be_v such_o of_o who_o unity_n be_v require_v who_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a and_o original_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o often_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o who_o have_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o they_o can_v sometime_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n such_o feud_n and_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n be_v there_o now_o
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
furnace_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o christiani_n non_fw-la nasciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la siunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o business_n of_o art_n nor_o of_o humane_a art_n neither_o but_o divine_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o conceit_n of_o it_o which_o think_v to_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o impure_a earth_n without_o refine_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o than_o which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v currant_n coin_n in_o god_n account_n no_o such_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v or_o accept_v from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o away_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o time_n of_o payment_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v take_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o there_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o take_v we_o when_o grace_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o gross_a and_o drossy_a intermixture_n still_o adhere_v to_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o these_o here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v here_o under_o a_o double_a specification_n the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n which_o have_v their_o answerable_a preparation_n even_o in_o spiritual_n the_o fine_v pot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n either_o of_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o first_o by_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n 105.29_o and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o more_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o special_a virtue_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o it_o to_o reform_v and_o better_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o its_o dross_n from_o it_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o it_o will_v show_v a_o man_n his_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o st._n peter_n convert_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o we_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o jayâ—oâ—_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o fine_v pot_n to_o separate_v their_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o second_o by_o affliction_n that_o be_v his_o furnace_n isa_n 58.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n wherein_o he_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o gold_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o it_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o of_o god_n intendment_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o furnace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o useful_a and_o precious_a to_o form_v it_o in_o some_o vessel_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o shrink_v at_o it_o but_o grace_n it_o will_v close_o with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furnace_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o improvement_n the_o end_n of_o set_v it_o up_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v exceed_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o heb._n 12.11_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o further_a labour_n also_o to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o so_o therein_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o better_o than_o we_o go_v in_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v true_a gold_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o corruption_n it_o be_v harden_v by_o affliction_n but_o grace_v it_o be_v refine_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o better_o but_o make_v he_o worse_o more_o impatient_a and_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o like_o that_o wretched_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a more_o wary_a of_o himself_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v with_o it_o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o propsition_n the_o fine_v pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o reddition_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o but_o so_o but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o lie_v before_o we_o where_o this_o adversative_a particle_n have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o designment_n or_o of_o appropriation_n a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n first_o by_o take_v but_o for_o so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o careful_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o goldsmith_n be_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o that_o do_v the_o one_o so_o do_v this_o also_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n try_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o try_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o amiss_o from_o they_o to_o each_o purpose_n he_o try_v they_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o try_v they_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o make_v know_v what_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o thus_o exod._n 16.4_o i_o
this_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o creator_n upon_o they_o who_o such_o person_n be_v at_o variance_n withal_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o we_o know_v here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n so_o they_o can_v also_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thereby_o lose_v the_o primitive_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v now_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o wicked_a man_n especial_o hold_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o force_n who_o have_v a_o special_a share_n in_o this_o curse_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a either_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o creature_n hurt_v they_o or_o that_o hurt_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o good_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v from_o they_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o element_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o safety_n or_o security_n from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o explication_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a by_o take_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o so_o the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o thus_o neither_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v very_o much_o with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v where_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o calmness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o first_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o second_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o meek_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o comfortable_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a thus_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o as_o sanctify_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v make_v gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o say_v it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v fail_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o a_o storm_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n cast_v out_o filthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a expression_n this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o it_o first_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v prevail_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unquiet_a and_o full_a of_o commotion_n where_o there_o be_v envy_v and_o strife_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o in_o our_o natural_a consideration_n it_o lust_n to_o envy_n now_o that_o exclude_v and_o keep_v out_o peace_n second_o there_o be_v satan_n also_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o be_v a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n apply_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o those_o who_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o thus_o of_o peace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o exception_n but_o second_o take_v peace_n as_o a_o privilege_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n consider_v as_o such_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o calmness_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o themselves_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o inward_a man._n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a quiet_a and_o unmolested_a and_o untroubled_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a peace_n for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o right_o ground_v or_o bottom_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v but_o will_n soon_o or_o late_a manifest_n and_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o itself_o yea_o and_o break_v out_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n afterward_o as_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v only_o skin_v over_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o heal_v it_o break_v forth_o afterward_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o without_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o both_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v sometime_o occasion_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o true_a peace_n indeed_o as_o first_o outward_a property_n and_o success_n here_o in_o the_o world_n their_o peace_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o this_o as_o think_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o love_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n hereafter_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n with_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o right_o consider_v god_n may_v follow_v man_n with_o many_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o all_o second_o some_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v perform-and_a practise_v by_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o peace_n also_o in_o these_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n they_o place_v their_o peace_n sometime_o also_o in_o these_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v the_o
and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o
grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o heartless_a and_o sapless_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v now_o so_o much_o the_o less_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o as_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o further_v in_o we_o according_a to_o our_o large_a and_o full_a application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o converse_v and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o now_o because_o it_o be_v intermit_v in_o slight_a and_o superficial_a service_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o goodness_n and_o religion_n be_v much_o weaken_v in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o such_o we_o may_v say_v stranger_n have_v devour_v their_o strength_n again_o as_o it_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o hold_v likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n also_o here_o stranger_n do_v devour_v man_n strength_n not_o only_o strange_a affection_n but_o also_o strange_a opinion_n these_o will_v ear_n out_o also_o the_o pith_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o that_o look_v no_o better_o to_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o namely_o as_o such_o as_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v easy_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o small_a degree_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o will_v have_v much_o of_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n diminish_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o god_n sometime_o may_v suffer_v a_o christian_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o also_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a of_o very_o high_a and_o heinous_a aggravation_n so_o he_o may_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o perhaps_o also_o fundamental_a yea_o and_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a with_o it_o that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o strength_n be_v much_o devour_v grace_v it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n and_o fall_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o next_o step_n to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o sampson_z when_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o vigorous_a christian_a and_o a_o erroneous_a both_o at_o once_o for_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n will_v much_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n so_o stranger_n of_o opinion_n will_v much_o devour_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o reference_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a god_n his_o strength_n of_o religion_n yea_o second_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n i._n e._n strange_a woman_n his_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v his_o strength_n of_o grace_n too_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o of_o both_o though_o to_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n i_o choose_v to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o former_a which_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v now_o unto_o these_o two_o they_o be_v very_o well_o join_v and_o put_v togther_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o corporal_a strange_a god_n and_o strange_a flesh_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stranger_n though_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o do_v easy_o close_v and_o conspire_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o with_o the_o other_o be_v charge_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o sacrifice_v with_o their_o harlot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 4.14_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n this_o before_o we_o now_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o ill_a consequent_a attendant_n upon_o it_o their_o strength_n devour_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o the_o lot_n belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_n much_o to_o do_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n beside_o as_o in_o prov._n 5.10_o 11._o speak_v there_o of_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o strange_a woman_n solomon_n give_v this_o caution_n about_o it_o lest_o stranger_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o lasâ—_n when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v so_o prov._n 7.23_o speak_v there_o of_o one_o that_o follow_v after_o harlot_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n that_o hasten_v to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n again_o prov._n 31.3_o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o strange_a woman_n devour_v the_o strength_n and_o so_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n too_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n with_o his_o strange_a wife_n not_o only_o strange_a as_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o strange_a also_o as_o such_o as_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o beside_o such_o cowse_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o religious_a breast_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v any_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o in_o that_o place_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n they_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n i.e._n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o he_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o reference_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n three_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a enemy_n his_o temporal_a subsistence_n and_o this_o now_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n as_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o ephraim_n though_o also_o occasion_v from_o sin_n in_o he_o where_o we_o shall_v now_o fall_v in_o more_o full_o with_o the_o threefold_a emphasis_n which_o i_o before_o name_v though_o but_o mention_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o they_o the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o be_v all_o these_o three_o in_o it_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o strength_n devour_v and_o their_o strength_n devour_v by_o stranger_n first_o their_o strength_n we_o must_v here_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o nation_n do_v consist_v look_v whatever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o ephraim_n and_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v then_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o their_o strength_n of_o person_n that_o be_v one_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o do_v very_o much_o subsist_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o say_v david_n psal_n 75.3_o and_o that_o especial_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o threefold_a qualification_n first_o of_o fortitude_n second_o of_o counsel_n three_o of_o piety_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war._n strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o counsellor_n gracious_a and_o spiritual_a man_n
salvation_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_o life_n take_v it_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v thereunto_o therefore_o three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v indeed_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o i_o answer_v briesly_a thus_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n both_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o to_o inherent_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n person_n without_o we_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n within_o we_o which_o do_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o in_o part_n conformable_a to_o he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v first_o that_o righteousness_n of_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o transcendent_a as_o be_v here_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o impute_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o nature_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v account_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o whilst_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n person_n we_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o severe_a and_o exact_a trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v here_o include_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o much_o intend_v in_o this_o present_a text._n therefore_o second_o by_o this_o transcendent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n or_o else_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o transform_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n of_o goodness_n as_o goodness_n in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o renounce_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n in_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o sear_n and_o shyness_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o glorious_a and_o specious_a performance_n and_o must_v be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o heaven_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o salvation_n so_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o neither_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v reach_n salvation_n because_o fail_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v needs_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o it_o and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o regard_n this_o have_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o that_o have_v know_v what_o have_v belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a way_n and_o carriage_n among_o they_o one_o that_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_a he_o reckon_v all_o this_o as_o very_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a phil._n 3.8_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o tke_v law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o be_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v to_o wit_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n here_o propound_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n and_o that_o threefold_a first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n second_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v three_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o you._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n who_o be_v that_o namely_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o we_o know_v that_o speech_n they_o do_v frequent_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o sufficient_a and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n yea_o but_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n than_o this_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n even_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o as_o we_o may_v again_o take_v it_o according_a to_o a_o threesold_a reduplication_n first_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lawgiver_n second_o i_o that_o be_o your_o prophet_n three_o i_o that_o be_o your_o judge_n first_o your_o lawgiver_n i_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o law_n or_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o than_o he_o that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o who_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n through_o who_o we_o receive_v he_o command_v and_o injunction_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o propound_v it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o proper_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o they_o of_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o second_o i_o your_o prophet_n christ_n be_v also_o considerable_a so_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o best_a know_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n that_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n three_o i_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v i_o also_o that_o say_v it_o that_o be_v
deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o abominable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n dog_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o filthy_a beastly_a people_n who_o have_v impudence_n join_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n st._n paul_n make_v the_o question_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a even_o none_o at_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o second_o all_o hypocrite_n or_o secret_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o goodness_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o open_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a as_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o have_v bitter_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rule_v in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o other_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o thereby_o to_o betray_v he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o implicit_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o this_o honest_a scribe_n be_v not_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n strike_v at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o their_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o do_v set_v man_n in_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o more_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o may_v be_v three_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o though_o this_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o consider_v be_v very_o good_a we_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o civility_n and_o piety_n betwixt_o god_n nature_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o formality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n their_o conversation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o offence_n they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o that_o except_o they_o take_v care_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o heaven_n no_o more_o there_o be_v not_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o this_o or_o no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o to_o work_v a_o further_a work_n in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v after_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n gal._n 1.14_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o how_o he_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o phil._n 3.6_o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v more_o well_o but_o now_o at_o last_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n paul_n pass_v upon_o himself_o before_o conversion_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n his_o outside_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o mere_a civility_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v considerable_a chief_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o do_v regulate_v and_o reform_v the_o outward_a conversation_n as_o justice_z and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a and_o more_o substantial_a matter_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n here_o it_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o remiss_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o spring_n whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n any_o thing_n change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o natural_a condition_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o defilement_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v to_o itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v civility_n shall_v short_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o rest_n satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o further_a work_n than_o this_o come_v to_o upon_o our_o heart_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o a_o new_a bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o we_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a lust_n to_o forego_v our_o strong_a corruption_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o perfect_o for_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n to_o take_v place_n in_o we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o mere_a civility_n and_o the_o common_a honesty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n
the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o be_v here_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text._n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o but_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o wind_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o so_o render_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n according_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n first_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o compare_v and_o liken_v unto_o it_o look_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o employ_v in_o it_o first_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v three_o the_o efficacy_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v first_o while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o limit_v in_o they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v sometime_o out_o of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o out_o of_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o restrain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o inclinable_a unto_o any_o sometime_o it_o rise_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o here_o compare_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a in_o its_o application_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o afford_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o blessing_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v here_o as_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a either_o for_o place_n or_o time_n neither_o where_n nor_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o all_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o in_o act_n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n either_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o wind_n it_o serve_v they_o for_o one_o way_n when_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o another_o we_o may_v see_v this_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o western_a together_o the_o time_n be_v when_o this_o wind_n it_o blow_v more_o eastern_o witness_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n time_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o mahometism_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wind_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o nation_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n it_o be_v unlimited_a here_o likewise_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o always_o confine_v or_o determine_v to_o they_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o silent_a to_o they_o and_o never_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentime_o do_v and_o which_o many_o person_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n who_o sometime_o have_v gracious_a stir_n and_o excitement_n of_o they_o to_o good_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v still_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n who_o watch_v the_o wind_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n always_o at_o our_o command_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v so_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o person_n to_o neglect_v and_o especial_o to_o resist_v the_o secret_a and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o as_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o evil_n or_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o good_a because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o list_v remember_v that_o and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v it_o please_v god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o his_o dispensation_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o conference_n more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n now_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o its_o indefiniteness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v the_o second_o be_v its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v it_o or_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n and_o a_o spontaneity_n in_o it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o wharever_o other_o different_a qualification_n may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v christ_n disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a privilege_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o earthly_a only_o but_o a_o heavenly_a it_o be_v a_o relation_n not_o lay_v in_o nature_n or_o custom_n but_o found_v in_o grace_n look_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o former_a he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o only_o which_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o also_o near_o to_o he_o in_o attendance_n which_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o relation_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o terrestrial_a prerogative_n only_o but_o a_o celestial_a this_o be_v make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a christian_n all_o can_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o no_o but_o all_o may_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o second_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o number_n whatsever_v but_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indefinite_o be_v capable_a of_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n without_o exception_n he_o be_v the_o friedn_n and_o schoar_n of_o christ_n he_o retain_v and_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v we_o title_n to_o this_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eminency_n or_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o only_o in_o this_o take_v the_o word_n then_o exclusive_o be_v we_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o persevere_v be_v christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a disciple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n either_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o qualification_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advantage_n then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o you_o and_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v carry_v both_o these_o notion_n in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o disciple_n the_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n first_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o only_o be_v you_o so_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v himself_o own_o for_o his_o member_n but_o they_o alone_a which_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v christian_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signisied_a to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v believer_n and_o backslider_n they_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v nemo_fw-la aestimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la posse_fw-la discedere_fw-la say_v cyprian_n triticum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o good_a will_v ever_o depart_v and_o whole_o fall_v away_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o wheat_n but_o only_o the_o chaff_n he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a constant_o he_o be_v never_o good_a at_o first_o for_o true_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n in_o that_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o accetion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n indeed_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o common_a morality_n and_o civility_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v be_v true_o denominate_v christ_n disciple_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a text_n by_o take_v the_o word_n reciprocal_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o then_o will_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o decay_v and_o abatement_n and_o fall_n in_o a_o degree_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o firmness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o principle_n while_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o act_n christ_n so_o order_v it_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o that_o both_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o by_o take_v the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n his_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a disciple_n in_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o advantage_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o as_o then_o only_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v suppose_v final_a impenitency_n and_o persistency_n in_o sin_n where_o repentance_n come_v between_o it_o prevent_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o represent_v in_o it_o matth._n 10.22_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n so_o coloss_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o continuance_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v the_o reward_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o already_o be_v it_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o draw_v back_o it_o tend_v to_o perdition_n as_o we_o have_v
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
save_v grace_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v both_o habitual_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o also_o habitual_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o three_o proposition_n all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o virtue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a aristides_n socrates_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a virtue_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a of_o such_o condition_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o good_a action_n for_o the_o subject_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o principle_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v account_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v vicious_a as_o deprivation_n of_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o as_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o indispose_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a we_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o receptive_a not_o active_a or_o operative_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n work_v with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a subject_n receive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi eam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la eam_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n freewill_n be_v only_o the_o receiver_n neither_o can_v any_o give_v it_o but_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o take_v it_o but_o freewill_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o in_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v themselves_o but_o be_v only_o move_v as_o inanimate_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n move_v the_o hatchet_n or_o the_o like_a this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o that_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v by_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n so_o reform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o natural_a power_n thereof_o which_o before_o do_v carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o evil_a it_o do_v now_o carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o good_a wherein_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v indeed_o from_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o supernatural_a goodness_n of_o this_o act_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n who_o do_v use_v to_o work_v suitable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o regeneration_n be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o force_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n against_o the_o create_a property_n of_o it_o but_o naturae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la congruentes_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v for_o beside_o that_o passive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n god_n do_v moreover_o in_o conversion_n not_o violent_o force_v the_o will_n but_o sweet_o drive_v it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o those_o property_n to_o it_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o creation_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a work_n by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v his_o will_n only_o excite_v and_o assist_v by_o extrinsical_a and_o additional_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o quicken_v by_o intrinsical_v and_o renew_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v new_a quality_n and_o principle_n and_o disposition_n put_v into_o it_o that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v to_o be_v new_o create_v not_o that_o life_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v new_o excite_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o assent_v unto_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n as_o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o to_o assent_v unto_o as_o a_o guest_n which_o stand_v without_o door_n which_o a_o man_n may_v either_o take_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o as_o himself_o please_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o efficatious_a motion_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v a_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o willing_a but_o even_o to_o will_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v but_o work_n which_o have_v some_o efficacy_n with_o it_o and_o these_o now_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_v this_o ponint_n unto_o we_o from_o all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o adversary_n together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n come_v to_o this_o result_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n not_o as_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n but_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o this_o his_o lapse_v condition_n have_v not_o freewill_n not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o active_a not_o with_o grace_n but_o without_o grace_n and_o grace_v not_o only_o exciting_a and_o move_v and_o assist_v but_o also_o change_v and_o heal_v and_o quicken_a to_o a_o good_a work_n not_o which_o be_v good_a only_o philosophical_o but_o good_a theological_o and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o requisite_a circumstance_n and_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a even_o in_o heathen_a author_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n thus_o explain_v remain_v in_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o fulfil_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v corrupt_v the_o action_n which_o slow_a from_o those_o principle_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v likewise_o as_o the_o spire_a and_o fountain_n be_v so_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o it_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n not_o one_o in_o job_n 14.4_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v our_o saviour_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o 17._o now_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o
they_o have_v present_o the_o better_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o affectation_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n after_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a ability_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o reckon_v and_o account_v of_o themselves_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o indeed_o of_o common_a consideration_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o scholar_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o book_n which_o have_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o they_o more_o from_o their_o scarcity_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v get_v than_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o or_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o betterness_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n second_o gift_n be_v sometime_o count_v better_a as_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v especial_o more_o than_o other_o which_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o appear_v and_o vent_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o better_a gift_n nor_o real_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o advantage_n over_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v work_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a better_a put-off_a than_o he_o have_v better_a language_n and_o utterance_n and_o clocution_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o be_v somewhat_o inferior_a in_o at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n say_v he_o though_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o carry_v the_o bell_n away_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o still_o with_o many_o people_n to_o this_o present_a day_n who_o common_o more_o look_n at_o the_o voice_n and_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o their_o place_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o do_v at_o his_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v now_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n better_a gift_n that_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o which_o do_v gain_v the_o better_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n from_o man_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o the_o better_a gift_n not_o great_a in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o better_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o still_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signife_v hereby_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o those_o gift_n always_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a nor_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a which_o be_v true_o the_o better_a gift_n therefore_o three_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o ingrediency_n into_o this_o betterness_n and_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o mention_n to_o we_o and_o gift_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o some_o than_o other_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o first_o of_o all_o by_o take_v they_o intrinsece_n &_o materialiter_fw-la according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o else_o second_o by_o take_v they_o extrinsece_n &_o effective_a according_a to_o that_o extent_n which_o they_o have_v to_o â—he_v good_a of_o other_o first_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a intrinsical_o and_o material_o as_o consider_v within_o their_o own_o compass_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n which_o do_v serve_v best_a to_o polish_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o high_a and_o nobleâ—_n pitch_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v more_o than_o other_o and_o these_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n so_o they_o be_v both_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v also_o by_o we_o but_o than_o second_o gift_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v better_a extrinsecal_o or_o extensive_o in_o their_o effect_n as_o they_o do_v more_o communicate_v and_o enlarge_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n thus_o those_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o do_v tend_v best_a to_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o have_v most_o good_a do_v by_o they_o those_o gift_n by_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v most_o advantage_v and_o promote_v those_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o thus_o much_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n '_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o first_o that_o common_a and_o general_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n or_o look_v after_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v even_o there_o sometime_o where_o worse_a may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v still_o have_v the_o best_a or_o none_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o another_o their_o mouth_n water_n after_o that_o the_o best_a garment_n the_o best_a house_n the_o best_a provision_n the_o best_a preferment_n all_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o best_a this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n humour_n and_o endeavour_v in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v continual_o to_o the_o better_a as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pursuit_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v otherwise_o than_o good_a nothing_o at_o all_o not_o wife_n not_o child_n not_o servant_n not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o thyself_o what_o a_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n be_v this_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o other_o matter_n so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o these_o as_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o man_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o god_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v with_o our_o inclination_n in_o other_o matter_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o call_v for_o as_o much_o from_o we_o the_o better_a the_o soul_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o essence_n the_o better_a will_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o shall_v qualify_v it_o and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endue_v withal_o the_o better_a gift_n do_v best_o become_v the_o better_a part_n so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v do_v require_v the_o best_a accomplishment_n that_o it_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o practice_n and_o execution_n therefore_o the_o better_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o better_a performance_n and_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a the_o operation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n those_o which_o have_v but_o mean_a gift_n they_o
of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v his_o child_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la viâ_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la procedimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la appropinquamus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la appropinquatur_fw-la passibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la affectilus_fw-la mentis_fw-la banc_fw-la autem_fw-la propinquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la charitas_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mens_fw-la deo_fw-la unitur_fw-la second_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o such_o as_o be_v beyond_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o ability_n as_o these_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n as_o be_v express_v before_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o persect_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o knowledge_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o it_o that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v both_o via_n &_o terminus_n the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n both_o the_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v but_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o life_n present_a with_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o giftsare_n ordain_v to_o and_o so_o be_v superior_a and_o far_o above_o they_o upon_o that_o reckon_n and_o consideration_n three_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o we_o have_v great_a part_n than_o other_o more_o knowledge_n and_o enlighten_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o more_o love_n and_o flexibility_n in_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o put_v we_o into_o the_o most_o excellent_a condition_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a rule_n unto_o we_o whereby_o to_o estimate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o former_a as_o rather_o by_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o the_o better_a man_n according_o as_o we_o do_v more_o abound_v with_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v more_o walk_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o direct_a term_n not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o rather_o by_o our_o piety_n and_o religious_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v against_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v simple_o considerable_a in_o learning_n and_o such_o ability_n as_o those_o be_v i_o hope_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n whereby_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v what_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o those_o perfection_n and_o how_o honourable_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o both_o consider_v abstract_o in_o themselves_o as_o also_o concrete_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n partake_v of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o now_o drive_v at_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o this_o last_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o determine_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o value_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o we_o need_v no_o better_a pattern_n for_o it_o than_o the_o apostle_n own_o example_n for_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o outstrip_v many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o he_o be_v indeed_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o be_v like_a god_n himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n without_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o learning_n without_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o austin_n sometime_o expostulate_v for_o himself_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proderat_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la artium_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o intellexi_fw-la &_o nesciebam_fw-la nnde_v esset_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o c_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o but_o esteem_v rather_o of_o the_o other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edisi_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o second_o point_n that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o second_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o pursue_v the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a to_o covet_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n above_o the_o better_a gift_n grace_n before_o other_o accomplishment_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o that_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o but_o moreover_o as_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i_o show_v it_o you_o as_o that_o which_o i_o do_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o here_o now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o skilful_a workman_n he_o come_v hence_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o present_a corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o feel_v how_o their_o pulse_n beat_v and_o observe_v very_o well_o what_o distemper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v among_o they_o they_o look_v much_o after_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o accomplishment_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v admire_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v charity_n and_o edification_n and_o do_v good_a with_o their_o gift_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o grant_v they_o somewhat_o and_o then_o he_o come_v further_a upon_o they_o occasional_o from_o this_o his_o yieldance_n to_o they_o so_o that_o that_o now_o which_o before_o i_o call_v a_o exhortation_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v call_v a_o concession_n or_o permission_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v and_o yield_v a_o excellency_n in_o better_a gift_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o yet_o withal_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o beyond_o these_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o charge_v they_o implicit_o not_o to_o neglect_v and_o this_o implicit_a charge_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o they_o it_o reach_v also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o covet_v after_o the_o better_a gift_n labour_v to_o be_v likewise_o find_v
of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n in_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n now_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o only_o in_o these_o expression_n bare_o propound_v as_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o angel_n or_o other_o as_o to_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o they_o than_o all_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v first_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o false_a teacher_n first_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o the_o inflexibility_n and_o unvariableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o change_v with_o time_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n but_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a about_o it_o what_o be_v religion_n former_o it_o be_v religion_n still_o and_o what_o be_v now_o religion_n it_o be_v religion_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indeed_o man_n opinion_n alter_v and_o vary_v about_o they_o but_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o new_a jesus_n nor_o new_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o barter_v of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v very_o clear_a reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o call_v they_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o hold_v also_o by_o a_o proportion_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n though_o so_o many_o have_v not_o these_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o have_v they_o they_o have_v they_o as_o immutable_o and_o unchangeable_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o raze_v out_o these_o as_o you_o may_v raze_v out_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o alter_v not_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o extract_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o do_v spring_n out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o derive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o from_o hence_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o any_o man_n live_v will_v determine_v but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_a word_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o fashion_n we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a business_n a_o thing_n imbred_a and_o connatural_a where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o yea_o indeed_o at_o all_o out_o of_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v look_v as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o will_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o white_a black_a or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christianity_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o result_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispenser_n which_o be_v this_o not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sermon_n not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v rather_o look_v after_o the_o former_a than_o we_o do_v after_o the_o latter_a if_o man_n who_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o we_o do_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n such_o and_o such_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o receive_v they_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v they_o without_o chew_v let_v they_o go_v down_o without_o any_o stick_n or_o strain_v or_o stop_v at_o all_o at_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o to_o this_o purpose_n restrain_v we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o corolary_n three_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o most_o severe_a anathema_n and_o that_o utter_v not_o in_o passion_n or_o fury_n or_o lightness_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a imprecation_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o those_o person_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abound_v with_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v this_o curse_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o error_n but_o in_o part_n also_o break_v upon_o the_o receiver_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v whenas_o they_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v better_a they_o may_v not_o
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n
be_v upon_o good_a ground_n persuade_v of_o our_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o again_o also_o persuade_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o embracement_n of_o we_o as_o so_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n long_o after_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o present_a text._n sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o verse_n at_o first_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o precede_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o this_o as_o you_o know_v we_o dispatch_v the_o last_o day_n but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o since_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a convenient_a to_o take_v in_o this_o part_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o it_o as_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o do_v mutual_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o here_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o we_o have_v the_o reflexious_a of_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o which_o beside_o other_o conveniency_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n with_o that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v already_o this_o day_n be_v dispense_v among_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v second_o a_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v three_o a_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v where_o the_o subject_n mention_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v indefinite_o express_v but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a reference_n of_o it_o which_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o context_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o threefold_a object_n or_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n second_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o hear_v either_o of_o these_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o hear_n it_o refer_v to_o this_o this_o we_o have_v signisied_a to_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o text_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o testimony_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a voice_n and_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v so_o by_o this_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o his_o come_n they_o shall_v according_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o countenance_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o available_a for_o the_o provoke_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o propound_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o reveal_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v here_o together_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v here_o be_v a_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o sigaify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o interest_n desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o himself_o now_o take_v these_o two_o i_o say_v both_o together_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o voluntary_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v now_o but_o close_a with_o he_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n afford_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o all_o suitable_a affection_n for_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o those_o that_o thus_o hear_v must_v say_v come_v therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v sometime_o hear_v tiding_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v discovery_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o little_a succour_n or_o relish_v of_o he_o or_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a mind_v as_o ever_o now_o such_o as_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o their_o hear_n it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v have_v a_o answerable_a effect_n with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o work_v they_o to_o some_o gracious_a breathe_n and_o long_n after_o he_o every_o good_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o inflame_v with_o affection_n and_o desire_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o he_o attain_v to_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o text_n here_o seem_v to_o import_v in_o the_o carriage_n and_o lay_v of_o it_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o crying_z and_o call_v after_o christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o joh._n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o have_v hear_v profitable_o and_o to_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o examine_v what_o work_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_a that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o tremble_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n a_o obedient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n a_o comfortable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excitement_n a_o awaken_n still_o what_o the_o
nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o truth_n themselves_o with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v that_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o hear_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v namely_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v it_o this_o it_o prompt_v a_o christian_n to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o it_o do_v so_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a hear_v it_o to_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o present_o to_o say_v come_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o beckon_v we_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o raise_v we_o shall_v rise_v when_o he_o put_v on_o we_o shall_v run_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v obey_v and_o submit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o repulse_n to_o any_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o our_o mind_n this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o echo_v back_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n again_o according_a to_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v samnel_n he_o answer_v speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v when_o god_n call_v abraham_n he_o say_v here_o i_o be_o when_o god_n call_v paul_n he_o be_v present_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n when_o god_n say_v to_o david_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n present_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n still_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n require_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o particular_a take_v heed_n of_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n for_o any_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o much_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v as_o psal_n 81.12_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o hear_v viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n in_o or_o to_o the_o bride_n so_o the_o bride_n by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v they_o do_v so_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o here_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a example_n and_o labour_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v when_o we_o hear_v such_o gracious_a expression_n and_o holy_a breathe_n come_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o likewise_o and_o shall_v echo_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v other_o say_v come_v let_v he_o say_v come_v likewise_o himself_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o they_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a practice_n this_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n inquire_v after_o she_o belove_v herself_o and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n to_o she_o they_o fall_v inquire_v after_o he_o also_o and_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n occasional_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o cant._n 6.1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o light_v upon_o good_a company_n and_o the_o society_n of_o affectionate_a christian_n who_o have_v first_o warm_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o ready_a to_o warm_v we_o also_o occasional_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v occasion_n here_o from_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o warm_v they_o ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o good_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n and_o example_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n himself_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v what_o come_v from_o they_o even_o he_o himself_o fall_v on_o prophesy_v inso_v much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proverb_n and_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a be_v much_o quicken_v and_o inlivened_n from_o one_o another_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o we_o shall_v also_o all_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o those_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o christ_n direct_v his_o invitation_n especial_o to_o thirsty_a person_n and_o desire_v such_o of_o all_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o thirst_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indigency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o appetite_n where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v want_n of_o somewhat_o a_o where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o somewhat_o and_o so_o christ_n do_v here_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o each_o particular_a he_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o he_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v